all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o deed_n unto_o who_o as_o honest_a thing_n be_v please_v so_o unhonest_a be_v displease_v i_o know_v that_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la cicero_n cicero_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o reason_n whereby_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o god_n but_o let_v he_o reason_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94._o psalm_n 94._o or_o he_o which_o fashion_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n moreover_o we_o see_v god_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o our_o conscience_n do_v natural_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o contrariwise_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o well_o do_v which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o graff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o come_v the_o condemnation_n whereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o rejoice_v when_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o and_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v god_n nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n of_o jupiter_n say_v the_o poet_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v under_o it_o which_o if_o by_o search_v art_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v discover_v will_v reveal_v god_n unto_o us._n 21._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 21._o 5_o with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o disagree_v other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1._o psalm_n 14_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a recital_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o this_o diversity_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v ungodlie_a after_o what_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o wicked_a as_o paul_n say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o thereby_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o epicurus_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o he_o remoove_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v care_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o felicity_n altogether_o idle_a also_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n do_n punish_v not_o nor_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o name_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o they_o know_v god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v or_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n help_n he_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o neither_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o look_v for_o hope_n or_o aid_v of_o he_o god_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n further_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v their_o own_o mind_n deny_v &_o their_o conscience_n strive_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a god_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v so_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o work_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v never_o a-whit_n the_o better_a for_o we_o show_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v know_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v paul_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o where_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o many_o which_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 23._o matt._n 7_o 23._o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o to_o know_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o reject_v as_o it_o vouchsafe_v not_o once_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o wicked_a 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o see_v they_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n 6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v endue_v the_o ungodlie_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 7._o in_o 1._o sam._n 5_o verse_n 7._o for_o very_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n whereby_o our_o affair_n be_v allow_v of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n how_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n confess_v and_o pronounce_v his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o seek_v they_o out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a both_o of_o the_o pile_n hemerod_v and_o flux_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n trouble_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o straightwaie_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n jehova_n and_o so_o god_n inforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v diverslie_o plague_v at_o the_o length_n cry_v out_o 27._o exod._n 9_o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o make_v you_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o i_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n 25._o dan._n 3_o 95._o and_o 6_o 25._o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o daniel_n do_v notable_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o their_o proclamation_n under_o a_o most_o gréevous_a penalty_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o name_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la although_o otherwise_o most_o wicked_a yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o his_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v o_o thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n when_o they_o testify_v and_o cry_v out_o 29._o matth._n 8_o 29._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v christ_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o that_o the_o ark_n
feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o man_n pag._n 377._o chapter_n viii_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n pag._n 377._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la what_o dominion_n the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n pag._n 379._o of_o ambition_n pag._n 381._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n pag._n 382._o of_o flattery_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n ix_o the_o sixth_o precept_n of_o friendship_n 384._o of_o homicide_n pag._n 385._o whether_o elias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalite_n pag._n 386._o of_o parricide_n pag._n 390._o of_o sword-plaie_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 391._o of_o repel_v of_o violence_n pag._n 397._o of_o curssing_n imprecation_n and_o ban_n ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n pag._n 400._o of_o a_o curse_n &_o shun_v of_o revenge_n 403._o *_o of_o the_o affect_n in_o general_a pag._n 405._o *_o of_o shamefastness_n pag._n 411._o *_o of_o temperance_n pag._n 412._o of_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n ibidem_fw-la of_o cruelty_n envy_n emulation_n and_o revenge_n pag._n 414._o chapter_n x_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n pag._n 418._o of_o matrimony_n and_o concubine_n ibid._n of_o polygamy_n pag._n 420._o of_o barrenness_n pag._n 430._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n pag._n 431._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437._o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a in_o person_n of_o sundry_a religion_n pag._n 442._o of_o degree_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n pag._n 447._o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n pag._n 453._o of_o dowry_n pag._n 454._o of_o divorsement_n pag._n 457._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 462._o chapter_n xi_o of_o whoordome_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n pag_n 468._o of_o bastard_n pag._n 475._o of_o idleness_n pag._n 479._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 482._o whether_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sin_n more_o greevouslie_o in_o adultery_n pag._n 489._o of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n 495._o of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n pag._n 497._o of_o danse_v pag._n 503._o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n pag._n 506._o of_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a colour_n 507._o chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v theft_n pag._n 517._o of_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n 518._o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulnes_n 523._o of_o play_n and_o pastime_n pag._n 524._o *_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n pag._n 528._o chapter_n xiii_o the_o nine_o precept_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la of_o contumely_n ibidem_fw-la of_o suspicion_n pag._n 533._o of_o mock_v and_o taunt_a pag._n 534._o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 539._o of_o dissimulation_n pag._n 541._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n pag._n 542._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pag._n 546._o whether_o we_o may_v lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n pag._n 547._o whether_o faith_n against_o a_o promise_n breaker_n must_v be_v keep_v pag._n 548._o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apolog_n pag._n 550._o chapter_n xiiii_o the_o last_o precept_n against_o lust_a 551._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 553._o of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 556._o of_o salutation_n pag._n 560._o whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 562._o whether_o the_o first_o motion_n shall_v be_v account_v sin_n pag._n 565._o whether_o by_o reward_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 573._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n pag._n â—75_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n pag._n 582._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o pag._n 586._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 599._o chapter_n xviii_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n pag._n 612._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n the_o place_n follow_v do_v plain_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o predestination_n and_o calling_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o adoption_n justification_n christian_a liberty_n of_o repentance_n of_o christian_a life_n of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o be_v refell_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v destroy_v any_o man_n pag._n 42._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o of_o grace_n pag._n 47._o how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n iii_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o how_o faith_n may_v agree_v with_o fear_n pag._n 63._o of_o security_n pag._n 67._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n pag._n 69._o how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 75._o what_o union_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o christ_n pag._n 77._o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 79._o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n 82._o chapter_n four_o that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_n pag._n 89._o chapter_n five_o of_o peace_n bondage_n christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n pag._n 161._o chapter_n vi_o of_o vow_n in_o general_n pag._n 175._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o nazareth_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n pag._n 182._o of_o the_o rechabite_v pag._n 188._o of_o peregrination_n pag._n 191._o chapter_n vii_o of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n pag._n 192._o that_o chastity_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n pag._n 198._o chapter_n viii_o of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 203._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o imagine_a perfection_n of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 227._o of_o purgatory_n and_o papistical_a indulgence_n pag._n 232._o chapter_n x_o of_o tear_n fast_v &_o there_o also_o of_o lent_n pag._n 245._o of_o watch_n pag._n 256._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o there_o of_o sundry_a vocation_n pag._n 257._o of_o friendship_n pag._n 258._o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n 260._o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n declare_v 263._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n pag._n 267._o chapter_n xii_o of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 269._o of_o fortitude_n mortification_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 270._o of_o flight_n pag._n 287._o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n pag._n 291._o whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n 296._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o holy_a prayer_n pag._n 300._o whether_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pag._n 310._o how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o contrariwise_o ibid._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o foreign_a language_n 309._o of_o music_n and_o meet_a pag._n 311._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o same_o pag._n 314._o of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 315._o of_o burial_n pag._n 319._o that_o soul_n loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v pag._n 323._o of_o wander_a spirit_n pag._n 326._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 327._o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o of_o their_o return_n pag._n 370._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 385._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 386._o that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o pag._n 389._o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 393._o the_o method_n of_o the_o common_a
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
be_v present_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v present_a and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o while_o actuallie_o he_o be_v so_o for_o according_a unto_o their_o say_n he_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a much_o more_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v much_o more_o like_a and_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v no_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o time_n past_a unless_o that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o have_v sometime_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n present_a the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n first_o that_o felicity_n be_v a_o certain_a firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o depend_v of_o fortune_n the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o blessedness_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v of_o virtue_n which_o be_v confirm_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o therefore_o felicity_n depend_v of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o same_o cleave_v fast_o and_o steadfast_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o fortune_n be_v oftententimes_o change_v and_o alter_v no_o man_n doubt_v whereupon_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o think_v that_o fortune_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n but_o how_o far_o these_o err_v he_o show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a man_n changeable_a and_o unstable_a like_o the_o chameleon_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v fortune_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constantnes_n nor_o stability_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n fortune_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o fortune_n moreover_o aristotle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v fortune_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o felicity_n see_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o a_o very_a grave_a sentence_n true_o be_v this_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o casual_a thing_n what_o say_v eustratius_n will_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o if_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o in_o good_a plight_n depend_v of_o fortune_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v need_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v since_o thou_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o put_v in_o these_o casual_a good_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o desire_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v those_o thing_n because_o say_v he_o man_v life_n have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n &_o the_o action_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a place_n in_o felicity_n and_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v why_o blessedness_n depend_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o as_o fortune_n be_v but_o have_v the_o original_n thereof_o place_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o as_o the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n so_o the_o contrary_n namely_o those_o which_o come_v of_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o of_o fortune_n because_o there_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n both_o our_o choice_n and_o deliberation_n have_v place_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o good_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v see_v they_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o only_o will_v we_o receive_v of_o solon_n that_o felicity_n stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o stable_n &_o firm_a matter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o those_o which_o be_v call_v accidental_a cause_n 5_o to_o confirm_v that_o fortune_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n aristotle_n bring_v the_o question_n move_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o this_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o fortune_n that_o doubt_n will_v become_v apparent_a so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o solon_n himself_o that_o felicity_n must_v not_o be_v place_v therein_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n virtue_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n nor_o more_o stable_a than_o action_n of_o virtue_n which_o by_o a_o argument_n bring_v of_o comparison_n he_o show_v more_o steadfast_a say_v he_o be_v virtue_n than_o science_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o science_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a be_v in_o that_o kind_n special_o to_o be_v account_v for_o steadfast_a and_o true_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n wherabout_o they_o be_v exercise_v namely_o about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v and_o about_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o get_v by_o demonstration_n they_o seem_v among_o humane_a thing_n to_o have_v most_o steadfastness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o science_n because_o that_o science_n break_v not_o out_o so_o often_o into_o their_o action_n as_o virtue_n do_v if_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v without_o doubt_n science_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n be_v but_o contemplation_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v off_o and_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n while_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o study_n they_o forget_v many_o demonstration_n indeed_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o abolish_v but_o yet_o those_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v about_o which_o we_o be_v not_o often_o exercise_v both_o sort_n of_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v by_o discontinuance_n fall_v away_o but_o discontinuance_n can_v not_o happen_v alike_o to_o virtue_n &_o to_o knowlege_n for_o in_o all_o action_n there_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n in_o peril_n fortitude_n in_o bargain_v justice_n in_o meat_n drink_n &_o carnal_a pleasure_n temperance_n in_o conversation_n with_o man_n friendship_n and_o courtesy_n and_o final_o in_o every_o work_n a_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v needful_a see_v therefore_o to_o all_o bless_a man_n the_o use_n of_o virtue_n be_v open_a but_o not_o of_o science_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o virtue_n for_o science_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o do_v but_o virtue_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v conversant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o science_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v of_o art_n for_o if_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a artificer_n do_v rest_v a_o long_a while_n from_o his_o work_n he_o will_v easy_o become_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a all_o this_o reason_n cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n which_o certeinlie_o will_v be_v if_o of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v stable_n we_o will_v make_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v variable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n never_o abide_v in_o one_o state_n they_o how_o blessedness_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 6_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
only_o seek_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o wicked_a man_n which_o either_o to_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o shameful_a and_o evil_a work_n offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o other_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o commit_v these_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n great_a and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n or_o else_o great_a reward_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v propose_v some_o great_a good_a unto_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o many_o that_o whereas_o they_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o tyrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o christian_n truth_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o thing_n from_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o weather_n constrain_v not_o that_o this_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 45_o these_o action_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v mix_v action_n voluntary_a that_o some_o action_n be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o respect_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o seem_v not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a because_o in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a comparison_n of_o evil_a thing_n two_o evil_n be_v propose_v to_o wit_n either_o poverty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o else_o with_o those_o good_n a_o present_a death_n the_o will_n choose_v the_o less_o evil_a and_o covet_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a therefore_o when_o the_o will_n do_v his_o part_n in_o those_o action_n these_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v call_v voluntary_a beside_o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n admonish_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a have_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o since_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o choose_v the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o since_o the_o safety_n which_o the_o mariner_n wish_v can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o will_n do_v choose_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o wherefore_o the_o time_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v consider_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o before_o that_o chance_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o do_n &_o afterward_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v escape_v they_o be_v sorry_a and_o discontent_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v then_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o who_o either_o may_v do_v it_o or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o touch_v the_o action_n we_o can_v judge_v in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o simple_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a because_o for_o themselves_o no_o man_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o but_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o will_n or_o desire_v whereby_o he_o choose_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o be_v they_o action_n voluntary_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o do_v they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o voluntary_a for_o while_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o simple_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o will_n will_v give_v her_o assent_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n will_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a if_o they_o be_v violent_a the_o doer_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o enforcement_n thereunto_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o assent_v thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o these_o be_v call_v relative_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o will_n wherefore_o since_o the_o will_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v call_v voluntary_a 46_o by_o two_o reason_n have_v these_o mingle_a action_n be_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o be_v voluntary_a dispraise_v that_o the_o action_n call_v mix_v be_v voluntary_a because_o for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o they_o be_v do_v secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v the_o instrumental_a part_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v and_o sometime_o dispraise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v voluntary_a for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v herein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v for_o otherwhile_o praise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o man_n but_o pardon_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o they_o be_v dispraise_v that_o same_o particle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v reproachful_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o suffer_v indeed_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o for_o light_n and_o unworthy_a cause_n in_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reprehend_v aristotle_n only_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n abide_v for_o which_o good_a thing_n hard_a mishap_n must_v be_v abide_v these_o great_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o man_n must_v endure_v gréevous_a and_o hard_a hap_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v our_o country_n our_o parent_n child_n wife_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a zopyrus_n the_o persian_a as_o herodotus_n report_v mangle_v his_o own_o nose_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n unto_o his_o king_n darius_n ulysses_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o homer_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o to_o be_v deform_v with_o stripe_n and_o apparel_v himself_o in_o vile_a clothes_n and_o in_o that_o habit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n servant_n go_v unto_o the_o trojan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n through_o spy_v out_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n dispraise_v dolo_fw-la because_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v any_o torment_n thing_n what_o
of_o debt_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o also_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la testamentum_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v lawful_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o afterward_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o crime_n or_o make_v guilty_a it_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omne_fw-la delictum_fw-la if_o a_o soldier_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o can_v if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o either_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n or_o impatientnesse_n of_o sorrow_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n he_o also_o be_v pardon_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n and_o let_v go_v with_o shame_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iniusto_fw-la &_o fracto_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi exhaeredato_fw-mi filio_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n irritum_fw-la all_o these_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o athenians_n decree_v more_o sharpelie_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o he_o which_o so_o die_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confiscate_v his_o good_n but_o also_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v forth_o of_o their_o bound_n and_o why_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o mild_o i_o perceive_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o city_n such_o as_o be_v lucretia_n caro_n and_o curtius_n who_o they_o will_v not_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o so_o many_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o neither_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o yet_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n which_o thing_n cleombrotus_n ambraciota_n do_v themselves_o contrary_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v themselves_o 15_o but_o there_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cato_n of_o curtius_n of_o lucretia_n and_o of_o jonas_n which_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o razis_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maâ—chabeis_n &_o of_o certain_a holy_a woman_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n who_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n slay_v themselves_o cato_n kill_v himself_o himself_o why_o cato_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o example_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n we_o also_o may_v object_v example_n of_o patriarch_n apostl_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o kill_v themselves_o and_o these_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o citizen_n they_o shall_v more_o move_v we_o by_o their_o example_n than_o do_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n especial_o see_v the_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o express_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v cato_n particular_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o weakness_n of_o courage_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v adversity_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n marvele_v at_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v place_v the_o bless_a state_n in_o virtue_n and_o reckon_v not_o misfortune_n among_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v even_o by_o death_n for_o what_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o calamity_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v even_o by_o death_n o_o goodly_a felicity_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n be_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o abide_v therein_o but_o if_o we_o will_v finish_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o what_o felicity_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v evil_a cato_n say_v he_o kill_v himself_o do_v he_o it_o patient_o or_o unpatientlie_o sure_o unpatientlie_o and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o patience_n be_v vanquish_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n other_o thus_o excuse_v he_o as_o though_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v teach_v how_o mischéevous_a a_o thing_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o free_a commonweal_n and_o that_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o our_o native_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o life_n itself_o indeed_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spend_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o citizen_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o battle_n and_o conflict_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o naughty_a example_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o cato_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o country_n what_o profit_n do_v he_o to_o it_o by_o die_v by_o his_o life_n he_o may_v peradventure_o have_v profit_v the_o same_o but_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n better_o do_v our_o paul_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o may_v have_v die_v yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v other_o he_o reject_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n desire_v to_o remain_v alive_a this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o cato_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v warn_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o caesar_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o he_o if_o this_o be_v dishonest_a by_o what_o reason_n persuade_v he_o his_o son_n if_o it_o be_v honest_a why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o caesar_n sufficient_o perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n cato_n do_v this_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o envy_v say_v he_o my_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o tyrant_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o man_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o our_o own_o default_n see_v cato_n procure_v not_o that_o tyranny_n unto_o caesar_n but_o ever_o as_o caesar_n grow_v in_o honour_n so_o he_o put_v himself_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v kill_v himself_o i_o grant_v yet_o sin_n also_o be_v very_o great_a greatness_n may_v be_v no_o less_o consider_v in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n but_o these_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ethnik_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o our_o example_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o example_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n marcus_n artilius_fw-la regulus_n will_v not_o slay_v himself_o regulus_n m._n regulus_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v unto_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a courage_n undoubted_o regulus_n since_o cato_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n also_o lucretia_n be_v object_v lucretia_n of_o lucretia_n be_v object_v but_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o note_n of_o unchastitie_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o kill_v herself_o for_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v threaten_a that_o he_o will_v slay_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v a_o servant_n slay_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o she_o here_o do_v she_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v
reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 16_o 1._o john_n 5_o 16_o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o some_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o they_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v when_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o death_n now_o then_o as_o touch_v that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o these_o imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v prediction_n or_o foretelling_n as_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v it_o even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n for_o how_o can_v they_o but_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v unless_o peradventure_o by_o request_n and_o desire_v he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n counsel_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n of_o godly_a man_n godly_a contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrary_a motion_n since_o they_o happen_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a for_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v man_n join_v unto_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n and_o lump_n 11._o a_o example_n of_o samuel_n towards_o saul_n 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o they_o be_v excéedinglie_o sorry_a for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n 25_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 10._o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o verse_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o enemy_n first_o i_o answer_v this_o in_o general_a that_o for_o his_o ruin_n into_o sin_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v but_o also_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o lament_v as_o touch_v adversity_n some_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n the_o 24._o chapter_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o hart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o take_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v moses_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v and_o dead_a sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o not_o only_o reioise_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o appoint_v timbrel_n and_o danse_v some_o man_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o question_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o happen_v to_o another_o for_o that_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v strange_a from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v thus_o have_v they_o say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o when_o thou_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v we_o must_v see_v whether_o thou_o seek_v thy_o own_o or_o not_o thy_o own_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o have_v consideration_n to_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v they_o think_v that_o their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v thy_o mind_n from_o these_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v better_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v hinder_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o disturb_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repress_v then_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n take_v example_n from_o holy_a man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o david_n weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n 35._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 2._o sa._n 18_o 33._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 32_o 1._o sa._n 25_o 39_o 1._o sa._n 15_o 35._o of_o abner_n and_o of_o saul_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n he_o reioise_v samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n but_o not_o for_o agag_n for_o so_o do_v sundry_a affection_n follow_v in_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o affection_n we_o must_v altogether_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v for_o own_o profit_n but_o what_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v in_o one_o man_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o man_n humanity_n itself_o cause_v that_o we_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n godliness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o judgement_n 11._o in_o rom._n 11._o 26_o but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o evil_a and_o lewd_a a_o nature_n but_o a_o man_n have_v due_a consideration_n may_v see_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v either_o active_a or_o strong_a or_o learned_a or_o noble_a 14._o in_o rom._n 12_o verse_n 14._o or_o eloquent_a or_o witty_a these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v or_o keep_v in_o silence_n if_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n aeschines_n a_o ethnic_a neither_o dissemble_v nor_o diminish_v before_o the_o rhodian_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o most_o profess_a enemy_n but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o recite_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o venomous_a oration_n which_o demosthenes_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o action_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o orator_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o david_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n reverence_v saul_n be_v his_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o command_v the_o same_o because_o the_o world_n judge_v that_o man_n shall_v deal_v far_o otherwise_o for_o either_o it_o delight_v in_o curse_a speaker_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o it_o think_v it_o a_o honesty_n to_o requite_v injury_n vespasianus_n vespasianus_n wherefore_o vespasian_n when_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n between_o a_o certain_a senator_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o this_o sentence_n appease_v the_o strife_n doubtless_o to_o revile_v a_o senator_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o revile_v again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v revile_v that_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o civil_a for_o that_o he_o which_o first_o provoke_v do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o paul_n command_v we_o far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n deserve_v but_o what_o become_v our_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n but_o also_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o think_v i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o curse_v not_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n but_o i_o think_v it_o better_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v first_o command_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o wish_v they_o good_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o curse_v they_o as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o
which_o obey_v not_o the_o curse_n when_o if_o be_v publish_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o josua_n declare_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o achan_n 1._o josua_n 7_o 1._o because_o he_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o some_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la we_o know_v also_o 11._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o that_o saul_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n béere_a of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o preie_n which_o be_v already_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o curse_n 32_o but_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o curse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n brass_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n &_o costly_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o israelit_n now_o rest_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o certeinlie_o the_o matter_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o those_o city_n for_o all_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o building_n and_o other_o garnishing_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v clean_o destroy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o be_v vow_v unto_o so_o horrible_a a_o destruction_n except_o such_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o open_o vow_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v innocent_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o which_o so_o vow_v paul_n death_n 14._o acts._n 25_o 14._o as_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o than_o wicked_o which_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n most_o cruel_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o jeptha_n without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v jeptha_n jude._n 11_o 39_o jeptha_n who_o because_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_v think_v that_o his_o daughter_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o force_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_z also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o as_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n report_v vow_v unto_o diana_n the_o fair_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n curtsy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o curtsy_n which_o foolish_a vow_n to_o perform_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n sometime_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut._n 7_o 16._o for_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n altar_n image_n grove_n and_o monument_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v 17._o josua_n 6_o 17._o sometime_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n 2._o num._n 21_o 2._o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o prophet_n also_o sometime_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o do_v samuel_n charge_n saul_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalechits_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n be_v afterward_o call_v horma_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cherem_n for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o give_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o certain_a portion_n which_o the_o israelit_n keep_v by_o force_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n call_v horma_n 12._o num._n 12._o 33_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o destruction_n be_v against_o charity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o such_o enemy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n we_o must_v understand_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n have_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o certain_a step_n of_o righteousness_n which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n although_o he_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o perform_v goodwill_n and_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o degree_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o small_a that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a also_o with_o publican_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n 43._o matt._n 5_o 43._o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o just_a but_o as_o a_o permission_n unto_o the_o weak_a thus_o much_o write_v he_o to_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o god_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n upon_o who_o we_o light_v by_o any_o occasion_n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o samaritane_n 30_o luke_n 10_o 30_o those_o undoutedlie_o be_v compare_v as_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o the_o condition_n of_o enmity_n when_o it_o happen_v can_v let_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v 109._o psal_n 109._o that_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o curse_v their_o enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o call_v they_o weak_a to_o who_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o perfect_a neither_o do_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v no_o vow_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o forspeaking_n and_o prophecy_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o curssing_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o but_o also_o to_o have_v impose_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n deprive_v elimas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 9_o acts._n 13_o 11_o act._n 5_o 5._o &_o 9_o and_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o great_a man_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o hatred_n grant_v to_o they_o against_o unperfect_a man_n but_o force_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o must_v make_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o sometime_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o matter_n they_o season_v all_o their_o do_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v who_o sundry_a time_n spare_v saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o moses_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o sustain_v gréevous_a thing_n both_o constant_o and_o valiant_o but_o when_o god_n business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o behave_v themselves_o severelie_o and_o noble_o but_o this_o if_o they_o have_v do_v while_o
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
that_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v for_o the_o wife_n of_o that_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a but_o of_o the_o husband_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n whas_fw-ge give_fw-mi to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o as_o the_o brother_n which_o remain_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o issue_n unto_o she_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v few_o divorsement_n and_o whooredome_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n as_o they_o which_o can_v once_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o as_o touch_v whoordome_n certeinlie_o david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o bersabe_n greater_n will_v the_o fruitfulness_n be_v eight_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n howbeit_o now_o when_o as_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n see_v now_o the_o church_n have_v her_o rest_a place_n of_o receipt_n although_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v offer_v occasion_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v adultery_n no_o forsooth_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o see_v god_n either_o give_v licence_n or_o bare_a with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o panormitane_n adultery_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o with_o collusion_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o law_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a undoubted_o marriage_n they_o be_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o it_o shall_v firm_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o state_n insomuch_o as_o those_o old_a patriarch_n be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o zilpha_n and_o bilha_n although_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wife_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o yet_o be_v handfa_v with_o jacob_n neither_o do_v that_o nobility_n depend_v of_o the_o mother_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n valentinian_n have_v two_o wife_n admit_v he_o have_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v they_o right_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n claudius_n caesar_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clawebacke_a to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v follow_v that_o fact_n now_o both_o these_o law_n be_v utterlie_o extinct_a and_o forget_v see_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o pandect_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o code_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n reproove_v not_o this_o in_o valentinian_n how_o can_v thou_o tell_v that_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o writing_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o event_n justina_n that_o second_o wife_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o do_v gréevouslie_o vex_v ambrose_n the_o young_a valentinian_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o galla_n the_o daughter_n of_o justina_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o do_v vehementlie_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o he_o lie_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o litter_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o they_o which_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n and_o thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n also_o be_v bear_v withal_o even_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o bear_v with_o 13_o to_o the_o 13_o because_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a howbeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o a_o certain_a infirmity_n because_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n who_o live_v chaste_o with_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v altogether_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a fame_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v so_o to_o think_v because_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n by_o any_o law_n to_o have_v two_o husband_n paul_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n which_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o well_o report_v of_o if_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v that_o polygamy_n be_v suffer_v in_o christian_n religion_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v between_o themselves_o neither_o must_v injury_n be_v do_v unto_o those_o wife_n for_o every_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n make_v must_v be_v of_o force_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o probable_a ignorance_n can_v be_v undoone_v howbeit_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v make_v héerof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o divorsement_n in_o the_o last_o law_n if_o the_o first_o wife_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v dismiss_v if_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o next_o must_v be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o here_o contend_v but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o title_n the_o say_a innocentius_n be_v ask_v his_o counsel_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o in_o matrimony_n have_v his_o brother_n wife_n answer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v keep_v still_o after_o that_o they_o be_v contract_v in_o good_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a why_o be_v not_o that_o other_o lawful_a see_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o but_o they_o may_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a law_n for_o marrieng_v of_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o polygamy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o one_o they_o will_v suffer_v although_o she_o do_v not_o so_o right_o marry_v fruitfulness_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a 15._o to_o the_o 15._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v curse_a which_o have_v not_o child_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o against_o nature_n 16._o to_o the_o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o custom_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v leapres_n and_o they_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a 17._o to_o the_o 17._o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n dwell_v and_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o many_o wife_n a_o wife_n dismiss_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o undoone_v i_o answer_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v she_o from_o adultery_n especial_o when_o she_o do_v it_o of_o probable_a ignorance_n 19_o gen._n 4._o 19_o to_o the_o 19_o lamech_n be_v commend_v by_o chrysostome_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o polygamy_n but_o for_o repentance_n yet_o for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o do_v not_o so_o praise_v he_o a_o wife_n 20._o to_o the_o 20._o if_o she_o will_v may_v yield_v of_o her_o own_o right_a howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o own_o
contrary_a religion_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o marriage_n as_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v but_o they_o add_v child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o that_o matrimony_n please_v they_o which_o please_v they_o not_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compel_v so_o to_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o wife_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o such_o a_o matrimony_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o indeed_o unless_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v matrimony_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v contract_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr cogitur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la if_o a_o daughter_n hold_v her_o peace_n she_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o the_o daughter_n may_v gainsay_v her_o father_n if_o either_o the_o father_n offer_v she_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o that_o be_v deform_v otherwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o love_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v but_o if_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v neither_o deform_v nor_o evil_a mannered_a she_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n ingratitude_n the_o punishment_n of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o father_n may_v disherit_v she_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi cogente_fw-it patre_fw-la although_o the_o son_n have_v assent_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o assent_v than_o offend_v the_o father_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v unto_o the_o former_a cause_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o if_o the_o father_n offer_v a_o husband_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o counsel_v the_o parent_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o child_n unless_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a &_o unjust_a but_o when_o the_o parent_n behave_v themselves_o tyrannous_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o marry_v wife_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o hard_a sort_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n from_o injury_n if_o he_o be_v over_o sharpelie_o oppress_v then_o if_o the_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n country_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v utterlie_o without_o the_o parent_n consent_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la and_o i_o think_v the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v which_o they_o have_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o marriage_n against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v they_o and_o whereas_o liberty_n be_v so_o many_o time_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n vaunt_v of_o let_v we_o again_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n num._n 36_o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n who_o say_v of_o they_o let_v they_o have_v heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n these_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o nigh_a of_o their_o kin_n neither_o hate_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o the_o brother_n sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a neither_o can_v she_o marry_v otherwise_o therefore_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o marriage_n as_o these_o man_n pretend_v child_n parent_n have_v leave_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a necessity_n and_o lest_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a point_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o exod._n 21_o 7._o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n but_o yet_o add_v certain_a caution_n which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a here_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o argue_v when_o they_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 24_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v import_v 1._o exo._n 20_o 12._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o child_n be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v he_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o pure_a whatsoever_o profitable_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n do_v you_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v indeed_o require_v but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deride_v the_o parent_n for_o what_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n so_o to_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o same_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o master_n so_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o not_o matrimony_n he_o dare_v expound_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o because_o they_o so_o come_v together_o as_o whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o the_o say_n of_o euaristus_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o matrimony_n and_o indeed_o he_o add_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o 25_o there_o be_v other_o esau_n gen._n 28_o 8._o the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n which_o object_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o esau_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o his_o parent_n take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o wife_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v even_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v wife_n but_o yet_o therefore_o because_o he_o so_o count_v they_o and_o because_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v so_o repute_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v such_o a_o matrimony_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o many_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o
40_o but_o he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v i_o set_v not_o before_o you_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o my_o time_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v else_o both_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v before_o be_v firm_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o paul_n but_o those_o other_o he_o will_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o touch_v his_o sentence_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 24._o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v gen._n 2_o 24._o christ_n allow_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o near_a fréendship_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o other_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o child_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v and_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n much_o less_o this_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n endure_v perpetuallie_o so_o do_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v christ_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v except_v and_o paul_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v except_v another_o thing_n namely_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o place_n convenient_a 54_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n divorce_n whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v a_o divorce_n which_o christ_n except_v some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o in_o one_o cause_n rehearse_v they_o include_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o of_o manslaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o a_o man_n will_n where_o one_o only_a reason_n be_v describe_v namely_o when_o the_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o the_o helm_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o very_a same_o if_o in_o building_n or_o care_v of_o any_o thing_n one_o man_n shall_v kill_v a_o other_o unwillinglie_o even_o so_o say_v they_o there_o be_v present_o many_o fault_n equal_a and_o perhaps_o more_o gréevous_a than_o adultery_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o offence_n do_v also_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n divorce_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o mean_v perhaps_o cause_v many_o emperor_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o studious_a of_o christianitis_n to_o express_v many_o crime_n in_o their_o law_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o adultery_n and_o that_o other_o cause_n also_o beside_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15_o for_o that_o paul_n add_v as_o touch_v the_o unfaithful_a spouse_n which_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a which_o case_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o divorce_n coldness_n a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o coldness_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o other_o like_a impediment_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v already_o marry_v a_o just_a divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n except_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o will_v through_o consider_v what_o licence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o herein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v open_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v so_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o copulation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n dispensation_n see_v which_o have_v take_v away_o matrimony_n not_o only_o contract_v but_o as_o they_o say_v finish_v zacharie_n note_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n sister_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a act_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o wife_n both_o thou_o and_o she_o who_o thou_o have_v defile_v with_o adultery_n shall_v remain_v without_o hope_n of_o marriage_n and_o thy_o own_o wife_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o she_o will_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o see_v it_o manifest_o judge_v by_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o divorsement_n make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o matrimony_n they_o will_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o will_v moreover_o have_v matrimony_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n or_o condition_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a husband_n and_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o other_o than_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a man_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n even_o of_o the_o degree_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straitlie_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o only_o cause_n which_o christ_n do_v express_v make_v a_o divorce_n otherwise_o see_v christ_n express_v one_o only_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o man_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o that_o one_o only_o cause_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n who_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a add_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o racha_n 5._o matt._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o if_o one_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cote_n and_o such_o like_a we_o admit_v interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o or_o light_o nor_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v here_o so_o hard_a and_o precise_a that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n 55_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v express_v but_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o adultery_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o why_o christ_n express_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n gen._n 2_o 24._o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n as_o this_o mischief_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n do_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o other_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o say_v paul_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v confute_v
the_o intent_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o from_o a_o other_o either_o by_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o else_o for_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n but_o that_o marry_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v in_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o live_v one_o with_o a_o other_o thou_o will_v demand_v perhaps_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n be_v prove_v altogether_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n &_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o there_o be_v despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v aught_o to_o remain_v in_o wedlock_n we_o answer_v certeinlie_o when_o the_o party_n marry_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o abide_v together_o be_v for_o charity_n sake_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v win_v his_o wife_n unto_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v live_v we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n to_o morrow_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v so_o see_v god_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o unless_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o depart_n but_o if_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o curss_a of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o beléever_n can_v remain_v in_o matrimony_n without_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o the_o husband_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o confession_n be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o depart_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o which_o honour_v christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o name_n from_o contumely_n if_o he_o may_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o in_o vain_a take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o prudentlie_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v willing_a which_o do_v detest_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o do_v revile_v his_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o suffer_v not_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n this_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o but_o to_o torment_v the_o other_o party_n to_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o domestical_a peace_n 70_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a party_n be_v weak_a and_o perceive_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o matrimony_n to_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o christian_n religion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o idolatry_n by_o be_v with_o idolater_n what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v sure_a and_o unshake_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n then_o remain_v that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n can_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o retain_v matrimony_n nay_o rather_o it_o now_o happen_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o beléeve_a party_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o incline_v to_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_a matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v with_o infidel_n 11._o esdr_n 10_o 11._o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o esdras_n because_o man_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v stir_v up_o unto_o such_o worshippings_fw-mi as_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o win_v their_o wife_n unto_o the_o jew_n religion_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a for_o this_o cause_n paul_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o through_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a christian_n religion_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o though_o it_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o honest_a and_o lawful_a contract_n and_o there_o be_v add_v another_o discommodity_n namely_o that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n suffer_v a_o repulse_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o religion_n sake_n entangle_v herself_o with_o new_a marriage_n whereby_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehementlie_o harden_v in_o infidelity_n and_o more_o and_o more_o become_v strange_a unto_o christian_n religion_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o the_o faithful_a wife_n have_v tarry_v with_o he_o make_v all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o all_o mean_n be_v attempt_v before_o a_o departure_n be_v have_v hereby_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o depart_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v rather_o than_o unlikenes_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o only_o except_v whoredom_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o be_v not_o complete_a see_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o doubt_n three_o great_a doubt_n 71_o here_o arise_v three_o great_a doubt_n first_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n lay_v open_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v unto_o great_a peril_n for_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o a_o infidel_n whereby_o he_o perhaps_o may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o unbeléeve_a party_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v then_o move_v by_o prayer_n will_v help_v the_o faithful_a party_n when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v those_o danger_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n who_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v help_v he_o moreover_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o beléever_n be_v weak_a perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v instruct_v before_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n we_o therefore_o sin_n because_o we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n how_o happen_v it_o here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o idolatry_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o wife_n before_o only_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o leave_n give_v to_o he_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n to_o marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o in_o commit_v of_o fornication_n we_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v from_o he_o and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v unlike_a furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n either_o party_n be_v unpure_a as_o well_o the_o harlot_n as_o he_o which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o marriage_n of_o person_n of_o unsemblable_a religion_n where_o the_o one_o party_n namely_o the_o beléever_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o which_o commit_v whoordome_n be_v not_o only_o mingle_v in_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o also_o he_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o the_o
rib_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o woman_n which_o he_o again_o join_v unto_o adam_n to_o be_v with_o he_o one_o flesh_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n abuse_v not_o this_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o whoredom_n be_v a_o certain_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n see_v one_o matter_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o body_n be_v communicate_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o so_o as_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o in_o whoredom_n the_o conjunction_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fornicator_n must_v be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o in_o matrimony_n the_o knit_n together_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v a_o indissoluble_a knot_n see_v then_o the_o couple_v together_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o either_o of_o they_o paul_n do_v right_o apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o whoredom_n he_o that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v with_o god_n one_o spirit_n we_o must_v with_o earnest_a labour_n fly_v from_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v wherefore_o apt_o have_v the_o apostle_n add_v fly_v from_o whoordome_n he_o say_v moreover_o every_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o commit_v whoredom_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o do_v not_o move_v you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o body_n the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o contemn_v fornication_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n by_o fornication_n when_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o how_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o which_o be_v very_o angry_a nourish_v and_o augment_v choler_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hurt_n sickness_n also_o do_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o body_n 22._o pro._n 17_o 22._o wherefore_o solomon_n say_v a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n again_o droonkennesse_n and_o gluttony_n do_v hinder_a health_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o envious_a person_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dry_v wither_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a with_o leanness_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n some_o say_v that_o fornicator_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n because_o very_o many_o time_n through_o the_o company_n which_o they_o have_v with_o whoor_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pock_n and_o with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v other_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o sin_n very_o gréevouslie_o against_o the_o worthy_a state_n of_o his_o body_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a body_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o simple_a and_o base_a degree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v stain_v his_o kindred_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v hyperbolicallie_o because_o there_o be_v find_v other_o sin_n also_o which_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o and_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n it_o 5_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o argue_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o assure_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o your_o body_n of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o wherefore_o you_o do_v not_o a_o little_a violate_v justice_n in_o defile_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n these_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o samson_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o take_v bind_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o compel_v there_o to_o grind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n paul_n by_o many_o argument_n labour_v to_o prove_v whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o then_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n exceed_v other_o in_o fornication_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ethnik_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v this_o vice_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o grow_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n eusebius_n eusebius_n the_o 29._o chapter_n the_o nicolait_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o father_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n alexandria_n the_o history_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n howbeit_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la do_v excuse_n nicolas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o man_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o also_o he_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicolaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverselie_o suppose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v 6._o apoc._n 2_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o teach_v that_o whoredom_n be_v sin_n 6_o this_o mischief_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n see_v they_o which_o follow_v wanton_a lust_n &_o harlot_n be_v enemy_n unto_o marriage_n whereupon_o terence_n say_v they_o which_o love_n can_v ill_o abide_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o whoredom_n lead_v from_o one_o matrimony_n unto_o many_o that_o be_v from_o one_o lawful_a conjunction_n to_o many_o unlawful_a &_o wicked_a 14._o heb._n 13_o 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n join_v fornicatour_n with_o adulterer_n &_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 14._o exo._n 20_o 14._o also_o this_o pestilent_a vice_n be_v repugnant_a both_o unto_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n unto_o charity_n i_o say_v because_o the_o fornicatour_n do_v injury_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o not_o be_v lawful_o procreate_v be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v up_o honest_o and_o virtuous_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o commonwele_a because_o they_o defraud_v it_o of_o good_a citizen_n for_o manzer_n a_o bastard_n i_o mean_v 2_o deut._n 23_o 2_o and_o one_o bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o citizen_n some_o think_v that_o this_o evil_n will_v be_v remedy_v if_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o
of_o the_o church_n he_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v count_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o counsel_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o harlot_n be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o like_a but_o have_v paulus_n the_o three_o amend_v this_o also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n promise_v some_o great_a reformation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o in_o his_o authentiks_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o bawd_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v harlot_n for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n absolu_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n dissemble_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o maintain_v harlot_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o for_o see_v they_o so_o diligent_o retain_v and_o increase_v spiritual_a fornication_n of_o mind_n namely_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o can_v they_o but_o join_v therewith_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o body_n but_o see_v they_o take_v away_o wife_n from_o their_o mass_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v without_o brothel_n house_n justinian_n sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothel_n house_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o it_o gréeve_v not_o the_o pope_n one_o whit_n but_o let_v the_o owner_n in_o who_o house_n these_o harlot_n dwell_v plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o such_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apperteine_a to_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o as_o meet_a be_v we_o receive_v rent_n of_o our_o house_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr petitione_n baereditatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ancillarum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o brothel_n house_n be_v use_v in_o the_o city_n rend_v of_o honest_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi possessor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unhonest_a gain_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o lest_o a_o honest_a meaning_n may_v bring_v profit_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o owner_n by_o a_o unhonest_a gain_n howbeit_o see_v they_o will_v maintain_v it_o by_o law_n why_o have_v they_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n namely_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o gain_n be_v once_o exact_v of_o harlot_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o heir_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o require_v they_o neither_o can_v contrariety_n of_o law_n be_v avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o these_o law_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o justinian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o authentiks_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la &_o scenicis_fw-la mulicribus_fw-la but_o let_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n palà m_fw-la and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamia_fw-la in_o the_o law_n athletas_fw-la that_o that_o woman_n be_v infamous_a which_o profess_v herself_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o general_o that_o all_o bawd_n be_v infamous_a let_v we_o also_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o weight_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 44_o levit._fw-la 11_o 44_o what_o do_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n even_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v infamous_a so_o then_o let_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n be_v remoove_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v note_v infamous_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o they_o will_v say_v man_n oftentimes_o fall_v and_o sometime_o commit_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v infamous_a i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v infamous_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o civil_a law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n speak_v hereof_o write_v very_o well_o in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n civil_a law_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o be_v cite_v papinianus_n write_v one_o thing_n tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o paul_n a_o other_o and_o before_o jerom_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brothel_n house_n say_v he_o be_v detestable_a before_o god_n 11_o but_o if_o harlot_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o christ_n say_v 31_o matt._n 21_o 31_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sufferance_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o harlot_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v harlot_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v for_o what_o cause_n then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o pharisy_n and_o scribe_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scribe_n regard_v not_o their_o wicked_a act_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a if_o harlot_n shall_v be_v suffer_v because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gréevous_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o past_a grace_n but_o that_o some_o hope_n remain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v home_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o permit_v 16_o 1._o king_n 3._o 16_o for_o solomon_n give_v judgement_n between_o two_o harlot_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v harlot_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n zonah_n signify_v she_o also_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n and_o one_o that_o get_v her_o live_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o gain_n further_o though_o they_o be_v harlot_n it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n for_o we_o must_v not_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v god_n undoubted_o forbid_v harlot_n but_o afterward_o discipline_n quail_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o example_n there_o be_v ill_a example_n enough_o every_o where_n for_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v harlot_n but_o also_o they_o themselves_o keep_v they_o as_o thing_n most_o dainty_a neither_o can_v they_o abide_v the_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o a_o priest_n for_o whoredom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o distinct_a 82._o chapter_n presbyter_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o gloss_n say_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o man_n be_v depose_v for_o whoredom_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 2._o cause_n question_v 7._o chapter_n lator._n the_o apostle_n exclude_v whooremoonger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v crime_n the_o papist_n reckon_v adultery_n among_o light_a crime_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o other_o light_a crime_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n at_o clerici_fw-la 2._o look_v 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n account_v adultery_n for_o very_o small_a crime_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o depend_v upon_o their_o example_n philo_z a_o
inquire_v either_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o suspicion_n be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o some_o evil_n at_o hand_n from_z whence_o spring_v fear_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o hurt_v and_o enemy_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicious_a be_v just_a as_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr suspectis_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o curatoribus_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v who_o be_v such_o in_o manner_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o yet_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o though_o that_o david_n be_v no_o traitor_n yet_o by_o that_o report_n 19_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o which_o common_o go_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n the_o philistine_n do_v wise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o beware_v of_o he_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o but_o that_o suspicion_n will_v sometime_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n augustine_n we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o our_o suspicion_n augustine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o or_o judge_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o the_o 54._o epistle_n to_o macedonius_n man_n say_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a self-love_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o judge_v insomuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v wise_o yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o must_v herein_o be_v do_v rash_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o probable_a for_o even_o many_o thing_n be_v credible_a and_o yet_o false_a and_o again_o many_o thing_n be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o true_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v he_o not_o provide_v in_o time_n if_o he_o suspect_v any_o evil_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n suspicion_n what_o be_v lawful_a in_o suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v but_o yet_o without_o hatred_n or_o harm_n of_o another_o man_n so_o judge_n must_v beware_v that_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o disturb_v no_o man_n for_o poor_a wretch_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o grief_n in_o punishment_n do_v confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o philistine_n arise_v not_o of_o weighty_a but_o even_o of_o probable_a cause_n therefore_o they_o command_v not_o david_n either_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o this_o david_n gain_v by_o flée_v unto_o achis_n that_o although_o he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o that_o have_v never_o good_a success_n for_o admit_v thou_o can_v persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mock_v and_o tawnt_a 17._o in_o 1._o kin_n 18_o verse_n 17._o 13_o by_o the_o mock_n wherewith_o elias_n mock_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o appear_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a man_n may_v use_v pleasant_a dissimulation_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o mock_n be_v lawful_a look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 16._o witty_a conceit_n proper_a nip_v and_o merry_a speech_n so_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o satisfy_v revenge_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o wicked_a religion_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o sign_n be_v perceive_v rather_o by_o pronunciation_n than_o by_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v paul_n use_v when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 12._o verse_n 12._o how_o pleasant_o do_v esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n deride_v the_o idoll-maker_n because_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o a_o tree_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v himself_o and_o to_o seethe_v his_o meat_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o block_n he_o frame_v a_o image_n before_o which_o he_o afterward_o fall_v down_o give_v honour_n unto_o it_o worship_v it_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o chapter_n the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o same_o do_v baruch_n the_o scribe_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pleasant_o mock_v the_o idol_n elias_n by_o that_o witty_a mirth_n of_o he_o teach_v that_o baal_n be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o feel_v not_o nor_o regard_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o then_o scorn_n &_o mock_n may_v sometime_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v man_n be_v more_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o worship_v of_o baal_n howbeit_o paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o talk_n in_o christian_n let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 4._o ephe._n 5_o 4._o filthy_a and_o foul_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fond_a &_o foolish_a word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v urbanity_n and_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o those_o that_o he_o sad_a &_o in_o sickness_n be_v some_o time_n chéer_v up_o because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n when_o it_o perteine_n to_o charity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v scurrility_n whereby_o scoff_n and_o rail_a speech_n be_v rash_o cast_v out_o against_o other_o rather_o with_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a hearer_n than_o with_o any_o edifieng_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o trifle_v unaduisedlie_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n 14_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o word_n 3â—_n in_o judg._n 3â—_n that_o which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v dolus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o their_o word_n and_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o but_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o mirmah_n or_o remijah_n further_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o guile_n be_v there_o forbid_a where_o any_o thing_n lie_v secret_a which_o be_v hide_v lest_o the_o fraud_n appear_v or_o be_v easy_o see_v wherefore_o plautus_n say_v plautus_n plautus_n guile_n unless_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o craft_n they_o be_v no_o guile_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n servius_n a_o definition_n of_o guilt_n servius_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n servius_n the_o lawyer_n thus_o define_v ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o devise_n to_o deceive_v another_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a wheresoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o labeo_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n labeo_n labeo_n reproove_v the_o definition_n bring_v by_o servius_n and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beguile_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o collusion_n wherefore_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o this_o all_o man_n account_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o other_o be_v because_o otherwhiles_o some_o by_o dissimulation_n do_v save_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o thereby_o do_v beguile_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v which_o also_o be_v culpable_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o thus_o define_v it_o guile_n another_o definition_n of_o guile_n ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n deceit_n or_o subtlety_n do_v to_o beguile_v delude_v and_o deceive_v other_o ulpian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ulpian_n ulpian_n allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n but_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o will_v say_v that_o labeo_n do_v not_o well_o in_o remove_v dissimulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o fraud_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v be_v circumvent_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v and_o
it_o be_v not_o forbid_v because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o armour_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o justly_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o use_v guile_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o enemy_n which_o either_o god_n himself_o enemy_n who_o be_v very_a enemy_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o a_o just_a magistrate_n declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o every_o private_a man_n hate_v moreover_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o set_v guile_n against_o guile_n for_o he_o which_o repell_v violence_n with_o violence_n as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o private_a person_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o law_n even_o so_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v may_v lawful_o escape_v by_o evil_a guile_n if_o he_o can_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n be_v just_a jerom._n jerom._n for_o jerom_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n the_o second_o question_n 21_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 21_o the_o chapter_n vtilem_fw-la that_o jehu_n do_v dissemble_v honest_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o to_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v much_o more_o desirous_a to_o worship_n baal_n than_o achab_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o slay_v they_o all_o but_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o destroy_v by_o guile_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v notorious_a offender_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v by_o some_o commend_v who_o through_o guile_n destroy_v most_o pernicious_a thief_n which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o he_o feign_v a_o war_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v augustine_n a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o thief_n augustine_n shall_v receive_v wage_n of_o he_o and_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o the_o thief_n for_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v will_v not_o so_o absolute_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o example_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n dixit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o israelit_n deceive_v the_o egyptian_n 35._o exo._n 12_o 35._o when_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o evil_a guile_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_n second_o in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 8_o 4._o rehearse_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n by_o lie_v in_o wait_n which_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o guile_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n allege_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o worldly_a say_n namely_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o he_o agree_v thereunto_o although_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o place_n where_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v anon_o discuss_v ambrose_n in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o permit_v guile_n or_o gainful_a fraud_n against_o enemy_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o interprete_v the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o put_v their_o money_n in_o usury_n to_o stranger_n 20._o deut._n 23_o 20._o namely_o that_o where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a there_o also_o usury_n may_v take_v place_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o violence_n it_o force_v not_o there_o be_v some_o which_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n 1â—_n 2._o co._n 12_o 1â—_n when_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v very_o manifest_o use_v the_o figure_n mockery_n figure_n that_o be_v mockery_n ironia_fw-la for_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o by_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v which_o he_o straitwaie_o disproove_v but_o those_o example_n which_o we_o bring_v first_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n yea_o &_o evil_a guile_n against_o enemy_n namely_o keep_v close_o our_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o use_v tolerable_a work_n and_o word_n enemy_n the_o civil_a law_n allow_v of_o guile_n against_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercatoribus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la the_o emperor_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o no_o gold_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n but_o also_o that_o such_o gold_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o subtle_a guile_n or_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nihil_fw-la interest_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o captive_n howsoever_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n again_o shall_v recover_v their_o own_o good_n and_o old_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v home_o again_o or_o whether_o they_o escape_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n although_o afterward_o in_o the_o law_n postliminij_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captinus_n it_o be_v restrain_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o return_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o promise_n or_o swear_v unto_o their_o enemy_n to_o return_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o return_v wherefore_o attilius_n regulus_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o senate_n about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o by_o the_o law_n may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n 18_o hereby_o also_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o our_o enemy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v between_o us._n distinguish_v a_o oath_n distinguish_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v a_o oath_n as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v one_o avowch_v another_o promise_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o one_o assertive_a and_o the_o other_o promissorie_a for_o when_o we_o swear_v either_o we_o do_v affirm_v or_o else_o deny_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o evil_a guile_n by_o add_v a_o oath_n or_o else_o we_o promise_v to_o perform_v some_o thing_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o evil_a guile_n so_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o enemy_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v temporal_a good_n such_o as_o be_v money_n honour_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v wherefore_o david_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o in_o his_o 15._o psalm_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o change_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v nischhab_n leharah_n velo_n iamir_v which_o place_n i_o know_v that_o d._n kimhi_n
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n how_o far_o forth_o faith_n agree_v with_o fear_n 9_o moreover_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n salvation_n in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 22._o john_n 5_o 24._o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o salvation_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n none_o which_o beléeve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v faith_n the_o etymology_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_o so_o beléeve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o ought_v also_o to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n touch_v the_o obteinement_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v see_v both_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o 6._o james._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a unclean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o may_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v off_o sluggishness_n but_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n vain_a 20._o what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o matt._n 28_o 20._o we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v tempt_v sift_v and_o shake_v but_o overthrow_v it_o can_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n fail_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v as_o well_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n as_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v our_o posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v posterity_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinitelie_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v more_o narrow_a through_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o even_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a in_o very_a deed_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v general_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 7._o gen._n 17_o 7._o under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertein_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o touch_v those_o which_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o afraid_a many_o fall_n be_v imminent_a to_o the_o godly_a matt._n 26_o 70._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o the_o godly_a have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v even_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o david_n do_v wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o do_v trust_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n 1._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n jerem._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o other_o further_o chrysostome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o 10_o whereunto_o belong_v that_o 24._o in_o rom._n 11_o ve_fw-la 20._o rom._n 11_o 20_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1_o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v write_v both_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a stand_n by_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o hereunto_o repugnant_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o selfsame_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 1._o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o object_n yea_o rather_o it_o spring_v hereof_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o body_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v we_o upon_o just_a cause_n 20_o rom._n 11_o 20_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o shall_v fear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o extinguish_v and_o africa_n likewise_o and_o greece_n declare_v a_o comparison_n declare_v and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n happen_v now_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o advance_v themselves_o salvation_n
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v it_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captive_n because_o while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o plain_n and_o field_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 28_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o these_o precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o bind_v his_o posterite_n to_o precept_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o heavy_a commandment_n certeinlie_o wine_n land_n house_n city_n and_o vineyard_n be_v good_a thing_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o posterity_n to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o they_o especial_o see_v so_o great_a severity_n be_v sometime_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o weakness_n of_o health_n and_o such_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o wine_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 5_o 13._o even_o as_o paul_n counsel_v his_o timothy_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o lead_v this_o man_n to_o institute_v such_o thing_n be_v honest_a but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o observance_n hereof_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n therein_o for_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o osâ—_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v undoubted_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n so_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v his_o child_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o necessity_n have_v urge_v which_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o dispensation_n or_o releasement_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o charterhouse_n monk_n to_o be_v blame_v carthusian_n the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o carthusian_n which_o so_o strict_o profess_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o when_o any_o rechabite_n have_v need_n of_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o health_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n even_o as_o now_o also_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o disobedience_n yea_o and_o god_n testify_v with_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n 18._o jere._n 35_o 18._o because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o father_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o they_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o now_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o jonadab_n do_v not_o so_o command_v as_o though_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o posterity_n manicheis_n the_o pevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n this_o be_v the_o péevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n which_o think_v that_o wine_n flesh_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v unclean_a as_o those_o that_o be_v create_v by_o some_o evil_a god_n so_o do_v not_o jonadab_n think_v but_o forbid_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v furthermore_o the_o rechabite_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o vow_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o they_o only_o abstein_v because_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n and_o because_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o wine_n be_v forbid_v may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v somewhat_o strict_a observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o region_n must_v be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o country_n and_o region_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o refrain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n in_o this_o climate_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v abide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o syria_n or_o palestine_n where_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o the_o water_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v droonke_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o that_o place_n man_n in_o great_a number_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n confirm_v it_o the_o which_o law_n utterlie_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o vow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o nazarite_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o thing_n intolerable_a now_o then_o see_v the_o precept_n may_v be_v undoone_v upon_o a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o region_n jonadab_n in_o make_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v wander_v people_n and_o run_v about_o in_o chariot_n together_o with_o their_o herd_n of_o cattle_n use_v milk_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o whaie_v in_o stead_n of_o drink_n so_o then_o he_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o marry_v the_o rechabite_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o monk_n do_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o pleasure_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o godliness_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n 1._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 2_o 1._o and_o 8_o 1._o 29_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o the_o very_a good_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n of_o these_o man_n for_o all_o good_a man_n travel_v not_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n many_o there_o be_v which_o oftentimes_o leave_v their_o country_n because_o they_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n there_o after_o the_o sincere_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o worship_v yea_o they_o be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v if_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o land_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o from_o his_o kindred_n lest_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v proceed_v in_o contaminate_v himself_o with_o his_o forefather_n in_o idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n 23._o mat._n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o another_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v at_o home_n from_o true_a godliness_n yet_o will_v they_o visit_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v more_o profit_n and_o be_v more_o instruct_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n commend_v plato_n peregrination_n commend_v for_o which_o cause_n plato_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o travel_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o go_v to_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n name_v magna_fw-la graecia_n he_o go_v also_o into_o diverse_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v follow_v wisdom_n fly_v from_o he_o 1._o 1._o kin._n 10_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o travel_v from_o so_o far_o country_n to_o hear_v solomon_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o although_o at_o home_n they_o know_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o priest_n also_o their_o father_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v still_o more_o instruct_v and_o more_o absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o also_o be_v very_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o travel_n into_o strange_a country_n only_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o profit_v other_o &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v
philistine_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 14._o 24._o and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v taste_v of_o any_o meat_n before_o evening_n so_o also_o certain_a hebrews_n vow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o acts._n 23_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o manner_n of_o fast_v also_o pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n 6_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fast_v christian_n the_o fast_a familiar_a to_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a to_o christian_n man_n namely_o to_o take_v meat_n sober_o and_o temperate_o which_o be_v do_v if_o they_o neither_o eat_v too_o often_o in_o one_o day_n nor_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o overmuch_a meat_n or_o seek_v for_o delicate_a meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n this_o order_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o diminish_v lust_n feed_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o temperate_a feed_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 34._o luk._n 12_o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o droonkennes_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o peter_n also_o have_v write_v be_v you_o sober_a for_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o also_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n lest_o i_o preach_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n myself_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o commodity_n by_o this_o fast_n to_o wit_n that_o cost_n be_v spare_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o covetouslie_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_a unto_o us._n further_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v above_o man_n strength_n and_o otherwhiles_o be_v give_v by_o god_n miraculous_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o doctrine_n moses_n upon_o the_o mountain_n fast_v forty_o day_n fast_n a_o miraculous_a fast_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o come_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n neither_o go_v moses_n therefore_o unto_o the_o mountain_n 28_o exod._n 34_o 28_o to_o fast_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o elias_n also_o receive_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n walk_v forty_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o mount_n horeb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a revenger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o beginning_n howbeit_o these_o fasting_n be_v miracle_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o by_o such_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o fast_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o eat_v here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v us._n so_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o wander_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o press_v and_o straiten_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o disciple_n 1._o matt._n 12_o 1._o when_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v drive_v through_o hunger_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o rub_v out_o the_o seed_n elias_n also_o desire_v meat_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o brook_n for_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n 7_o but_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o fast_n be_v such_o as_o perteine_v nothing_o unto_o this_o disputation_n fast_o a_o religious_a fast_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o fast_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o religious_a fast_o fast_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o this_o fast_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o the_o strength_n will_v permit_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v delight_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v do_v of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o prayer_n because_o of_o calamity_n which_o either_o already_o overcharge_v we_o or_o else_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v abstinence_n such_o abstinence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v above_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o yet_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n matter_n the_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v cheer_n up_o the_o body_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o end_n be_v end_n the_o end_n that_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o either_o to_o turn_v away_o or_o to_o diminish_v calamity_n true_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o fast_o true_o wherefore_o they_o which_o fast_o aught_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o we_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n true_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_o afflict_v we_o can_v very_o soon_o think_v upon_o meat_n drink_n and_o also_o fine_a delicate_n for_o to_o they_o which_o be_v urge_v with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o abstain_v than_o any_o other_o delectation_n be_v so_o david_n in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o laugh_v not_o but_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v &_o earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o they_o which_o deject_v and_o humble_v themselves_o because_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_n of_o their_o business_n be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v and_o loath_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n jerom._n why_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n jerom._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n undoubted_o not_o because_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o belly_n delight_v god_n and_o so_o jerom_o deride_v some_o which_o fast_v overmuch_o become_v unprofitable_a all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o all_o purpose_n it_o please_v god_n when_o we_o humble_v our_o soul_n because_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o cast_v away_o other_o pleasure_n repose_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o only_o 8_o but_o the_o fasting_n private_a religious_a fast_n be_v public_a and_o private_a whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v sometime_o public_a and_o sometime_o private_a we_o take_v private_a fast_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o our_o own_o domestical_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o vex_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o family_n or_o if_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v not_o private_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o they_o that_o perteine_a unto_o he_o cause_n we_o must_v sometime_o fast_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n yet_o must_v he_o sometime_o mourn_v for_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v perteine_a even_o unto_o our_o self_n so_o david_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o who_o triumph_v at_o his_o harm_n 11._o job._n 2_o 11._o so_o job_n friend_n when_o they_o see_v he_o vex_v with_o most_o gréevous_a plague_n do_v sit_v by_o he_o full_a seven_o day_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v beware_v of_o they_o which_o bring_v discord_n and_o offence_n among_o you_o 17._o ro._n 16._o 17._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o shun_v you_o they_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o titus_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 10._o tit._n 3._o 10._o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o have_v john_n 10_o 2._o joh._n v._o 10_o who_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o that_o for_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n sake_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o god_n speed_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v all_o those_o vice_n respect_v of_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n aswell_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o as_o also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n and_o else_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v reckon_v up_o evil_a speaker_n drunkard_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o name_n understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o penitent_a at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n neither_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o make_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o vice_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o deal_v curious_o he_o add_v a_o general_a particle_n when_o he_o say_v and_o every_o man_n walk_v inordinatelie_o 11_o 2._o thess_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10_o &_o 11_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v inordinatelie_o which_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o also_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n or_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o he_o that_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o auxinus_n a_o bishop_n write_v the_o whole_a house_n must_v not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o same_o auxinus_n unwiselie_o do_v 5._o gal._n 6._o 5._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6_o now_o present_o will_v we_o show_v from_o what_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v exclude_v exclude_v from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n forsomuch_o as_o company_n be_v not_o eschew_v in_o respect_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n be_v distinguish_v commâ—…al_n distinguish_v one_o be_v inward_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v couple_v by_o our_o spirit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o with_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o other_o be_v outward_a whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n separate_z excommunication_n do_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v separate_z from_o that_o first_o conjunction_n excommunication_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n but_o from_o thence_o every_o man_n fall_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o he_o do_v against_o faith_n be_v enemy_n unto_o charity_n and_o resist_v other_o virtue_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a excommunication_n drive_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o latter_a depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a declare_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o because_o paul_n write_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 10_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o all_o fellowship_n with_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o take_v away_o fellowship_n excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o all_o fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v for_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v happen_v whereby_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v &_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o lest_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v judge_v if_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n set_v a_o part_n from_o live_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o consent_v and_o be_v partaker_n all_o in_o one_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o merchandise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o that_o necessary_n unto_o life_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v for_o if_o all_o evil_a man_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o bargain_n and_o civil_a contract_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n be_v most_o large_a we_o be_v not_o so_o great_o urge_v with_o this_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v get_v of_o some_o we_o shall_v easy_o attain_v of_o other_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o excommunicat_o be_v drive_v forth_o we_o will_v answer_v not_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v despair_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v never_o lay_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v happen_v ghost_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a private_a revelation_n hope_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n church_n the_o gift_n of_o trial_n of_o spirit_n seal_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o peradventure_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v we_o have_v no_o trial_n when_o any_o man_n be_v detain_v therewith_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o touch_v himself_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v deal_v towards_o he_o excommunicate_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o it_o will_v exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o final_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n do_v bear_v great_a charity_n towards_o he_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v renew_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a among_o the_o father_n abstinents_n abstinents_n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o abstinentes_fw-la for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v not_o for_o a_o definite_a time_n as_o to_o the_o abstinent_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v accurse_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n accurse_v chrysostom_n of_o a_o man_n accurse_v chrysostome_n write_v a_o homely_a of_o the_o accurse_a and_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n seat_n that_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v perpetuallie_o hope_v well_o and_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o curse_v opinion_n but_o not_o man_n a_o part_n of_o this_o say_n we_o willing_o allow_v wherein_o it_o be_v
the_o churchyard_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o frankincense_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n egg_n and_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o bough_n of_o their_o palm_n tree_n young_a springe_n grass_n and_o pothearbe_n and_o final_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a bell_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o hosius_n cavile_v that_o this_o be_v vain_o speak_v by_o we_o bell_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o baptize_v but_o true_o the_o common_a people_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o say_v they_o do_v baptise_v they_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o do_v wâ—…h_v pertain_v unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o be_v conjure_v they_o be_v name_v &_o handle_v with_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o ambition_n than_o man_n be_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n bels._n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bels._n &_o much_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o adversary_n the_o lay_v await_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whiriewinde_n violent_a blast_n and_o hurtful_a thunderclap_n be_v drive_v away_o flame_n and_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o final_o what_o else_o soever_o but_o we_o much_o more_o sound_o and_o right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v say_v yea_o to_o be_v require_v by_o godly_a right_n dedication_n a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n that_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n and_o that_o with_o meet_a and_o convenient_a praise_n and_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v use_v religious_o and_o ho_o such_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o can_v be_v reproove_v see_v they_o have_v just_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reject_v why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a man_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o for_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o endeavour_n prepare_v instrument_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o no_o artificer_n in_o his_o faculty_n will_v abide_v but_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v prescribe_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o reproove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n because_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o commandment_n as_o though_o they_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v when_o they_o will_v whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n enjoy_v not_o that_o gift_n 11_o 1._o co._n 12._o 11_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n testify_v distribute_v his_o gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_n further_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o say_v they_o consecrate_v which_o see_v they_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o work_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o ro._n 14._o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o fâ—…_n be_v sin_n in_o deed_n there_o have_v sometime_o â—in_v certain_a wicked_a house_n where_o ill_a spirit_n exercise_v horrible_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n but_o there_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deed_n itself_o that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v present_a but_o in_o other_o house_n we_o can_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o imperious_o conjure_v they_o they_o may_v aswell_o conjure_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o devil_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o whole_a air_n whereby_o we_o chief_o use_v to_o take_v breath_n see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o they_o use_v great_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v again_o they_o prefer_v their_o invention_n above_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o will_v more_o grievous_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o godliness_n be_v marvellous_o impair_v for_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n and_o to_o man_n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o great_o the_o ordinance_n of_o new_a worshippinge_n do_v displease_v god_n for_o he_o have_v every_o where_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 5_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o outward_a thing_n baptism_n only_a thanks_o and_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o outward_a consecration_n what_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n use_n with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n wherein_o this_o brief_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v now_o will_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o deal_v any_o thing_n more_o sincere_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n undoubted_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v horrible_o infect_v baptism_n for_o that_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—hereupon_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v thereunto_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v maruellouslie_o affect_v to_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a fault_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v in_o estimation_n those_o thing_n especial_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v therefore_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v as_o thing_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o detest_v they_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o receive_v than_o good_a orator_n do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v foist_v into_o baptism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n year_n consecration_n of_o font_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n wax_n light_n breathe_n exorcism_n consecration_n of_o fontes_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n three_o time_n dip_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o coin_v of_o word_n they_o have_v call_v many_o of_o they_o not_o sacrament_n sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n but_o sacramental_n because_o they_o be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o not_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v dream_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o they_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o themselves_o as_o concern_v oil_n baptism_n oil_n add_v to_o baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v withal_o but_o these_o man_n by_o apply_v their_o annointing_n in_o baptism_n do_v
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
undoubted_o james_n do_v right_a well_o admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v have_v faith_n 15_o jame._n 5._o 15_o to_o conclude_v that_o sentence_n be_v firm_a and_o perfect_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v go_v before_o cavillation_n a_o subtle_a cavillation_n some_o cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o before_o it_o he_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v be_v a_o enemy_n then_o say_v they_o if_o that_o first_o consent_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a than_o it_o justifi_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n embrace_v further_n when_o any_o man_n first_o assent_v and_o beléeve_v then_o be_v he_o first_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n and_o although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o ethnic_n themselves_n see_v for_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o time_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jupiter_n ammon_n by_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o marvel_v for_o what_o cause_n see_v they_o have_v offer_v so_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v sacrifice_v spare_o and_o niggardly_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o ammon_n answer_v that_o the_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o the_o most_o fat_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o burn_v ox_n unto_o their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o homer_n jupiter_n speak_v that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v they_o hate_v priamus_n and_o the_o trojan_n wherefore_o the_o ethnic_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n see_v not_o who_o think_v that_o their_o blind_a sacrificer_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unpure_a and_o ungodly_a do_v yet_o with_o his_o hand_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o 50._o 21_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o altar_n one_o of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o a_o other_o of_o incense_n altar_n two_o sort_n of_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o doubtless_o the_o priste_n only_o have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o laity_n do_v also_o go_v neither_o do_v they_o repair_v thither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o man_n be_v sometime_o save_v there_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n 13._o in_o 1._o king_n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n a_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n betoken_v all_o that_o same_o perverse_a worship_v or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v signify_v the_o effect_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o and_o paul_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o when_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n augustine_n cyprian_a augustine_n shall_v have_v their_o live_n thereof_o also_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n disagree_v not_o from_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v yâ—_z schismatic_o or_o heretic_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a service_n of_o god_n albeit_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o see_v this_o have_v place_n no_o more_o among_o we_o because_o we_o offer_v no_o more_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o slay_a beast_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o prayer_n praise_n thankesgiving_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o alm_n deed_n therefore_o the_o correlative_a as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v itself_o be_v extant_a or_o have_v tonstale_a that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n among_o we_o bishop_n tonstale_a against_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n tonstall_n now_o late_o in_o england_n will_v needs_o oppose_v himself_o &_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v altar_n among_o they_o he_o bring_v a_o say_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o heb._n 13._o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o what_o say_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n little_o consider_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n drive_v from_o eat_v of_o christ_n namely_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n altogether_o cleave_v to_o the_o jewish_a service_n for_o how_o can_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v envious_a unto_o christ_n eat_v of_o he_o alexandrinus_n petrus_n alexandrinus_n but_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoretus_n the_o 4._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v draw_v the_o virgin_n naked_a through_o the_o city_n and_o have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v they_o and_o also_o beat_v and_o slay_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o heinous_a deed_n devise_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o violate_v and_o pollute_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la book_n against_o parmenianus_n what_o be_v a_o altar_n say_v he_o even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o edify_v not_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ethnic_n and_o jewish_a rite_n when_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a blind_a zeal_n they_o borrow_v both_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o ethnic_n origen_n origen_n origen_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n likewise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v certain_a knéeling_n about_o the_o altar_n tertullian_n tertullian_n much_o more_o sincere_o and_o wise_o do_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o altar_n put_v table_n or_o in_o gréeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o faithful_a take_v sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n look_v in_o the_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n page_n 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 23._o in_o jud._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v namely_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n definition_n the_o definition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n in_o punish_v of_o transgressor_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v undoubted_o many_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v advise_v other_o unaduised_a some_o witty_a other_o foolish_a other_o slow_v and_o idle_a and_o other_o industrious_a and_o apt_a to_o every_o thing_n 22_o the_o unspeakable_a lesses_z which_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o war_n 1â—_n in_o 2._o king_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n aught_o to_o warn_v even_o private_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v set_v over_o they_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v godly_a wise_a modest_a and_o favourer_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n and_o see_v it_o so_o great_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o safety_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v special_a regard_n that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o do_v stir_v up_o new_a matter_n nor_o yet_o that_o we_o soothe_v prince_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n covetouslie_o or_o ambitious_o much_o less_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o flattery_n but_o if_o by_o dissuade_v from_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a war_n we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o own_o conscience_n safe_a and_o sound_a for_o even_o as_o the_o beniamite_n with_o their_o fornicator_n and_o the_o trojan_n with_o their_o adulterous_a paris_n be_v punish_v together_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v miserable_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n undoubted_o prince_n be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n general_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o look_v into_o these_o glass_n namely_o that_o they_o consider_v what_o and_o how_o great_a calamity_n be_v bring_v by_o unnecessary_a war_n stir_v up_o either_o rash_o or_o covetouslie_o or_o uniustlie_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v after_o some_o manner_n prefer_v peace_n before_o war_n this_o peace_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v such_o a_o account_n of_o joas_n be_v destitute_a of_o 20._o in_o 2._o king_n 12._o ver_fw-la 20._o can_v not_o choose_v have_v lose_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o herein_o be_v that_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n lose_v he_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a &_o gréevous_a evil_a for_o war_n be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o peace_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v get_v war_n the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n because_o thereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o religion_n vanish_v away_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n be_v abolish_v good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v art_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o oblivion_n city_n and_o town_n be_v overthrow_v the_o field_n which_o be_v husband_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n be_v destroy_v treasure_n be_v forcible_o take_v away_o &_o unmeasurablie_o spend_v man_n be_v slay_v or_o bring_v into_o servitude_n woman_n be_v defile_v or_o else_o enter_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n or_o else_o have_v both_o evil_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o evil_n war_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o poet_n have_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o mars_n and_o bellona_n for_o they_o call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o servius_n interprete_v common_a god_n or_o else_o as_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v expound_v unquiet_a or_o dissolute_a that_o be_v loose_v and_o unbridled_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o religion_n right_a shamefastness_n and_o law_n since_o in_o war_n man_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o lust_n be_v lawful_a doubtless_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v féerce_a or_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoicer_n in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o bellona_n his_o sister_n and_o spouse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n delight_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la write_v that_o his_o priest_n lance_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n accustom_v to_o pacify_v he_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a forge_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a sort_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a 14._o in_o 2._o king_n 14._o 23_o moreover_o war_n when_o it_o be_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n require_v infinite_a courage_n power_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o otherwise_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v persuade_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o our_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 11._o mat._n 12._o 29_o &_o luk._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o 9_o 2._o king_n 14._o 9_o joas_n take_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a affair_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o amazias_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o not_o in_o join_v matrimony_n with_o his_o child_n much_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v war_n begin_v against_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o than_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o evente_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o thistle_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o a_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n see_v in_o this_o beast_n be_v notable_o represent_v soldier_n army_n weapon_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o war_n beast_n war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o rash_a violence_n carry_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o méete_v and_o as_o neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o reason_n but_o thirst_n hunger_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v his_o guide_n so_o the_o enemy_n dart_n ordinance_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o a_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o according_a as_o they_o be_v a_o lawless_a multitude_n and_o at_o large_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v become_v dissolute_a and_o unrulie_a in_o the_o household_n of_o mars_n be_v lead_v much_o rather_o by_o wrath_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n than_o by_o any_o right_a and_o reason_n here_o now_o do_v i_o end_v but_o yet_o so_o end_n in_o 2._o sa._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o cupple_v the_o same_o will_v i_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o war_n there_o never_o ought_v any_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o go_v always_o about_o roar_a and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a 24_o this_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o define_v 17._o in_o jud._n 4._o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o peaceable_a defend_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n on_o either_o side_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o 18._o ro._n 22._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o do_v the_o most_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n in_o make_v peace_n sometime_o with_o they_o so_o jacob_n in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v a_o league_n with_o laban_n so_o also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o other_o neighbour_n except_v the_o seven_o nation_n for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o take_v a_o common_a expedition_n in_o hand_n to_o join_v their_o army_n and_o power_n
and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o gift_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v further_o paul_n in_o that_o sentence_n speak_v of_o gift_n and_o calling_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o time_n 12_o david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 20_o chapter_n decree_v 21._o in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o for_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carriage_n just_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o appointment_n of_o david_n be_v just_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o this_o for_o many_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v just_a first_o because_o they_o tarry_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o secondlie_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v one_o from_o another_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o sever_v in_o fellowship_n further_o see_v that_o they_o abide_v still_o weary_a and_o tire_a and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v go_v against_o the_o enemy_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n itself_o also_o because_o they_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o common_a peril_n for_o if_o those_o former_a have_v be_v overthrow_v these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v long_o safe_a what_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o david_n be_v away_o with_o he_o some_o enemy_n have_v assail_v these_o man_n at_o the_o carriage_n these_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o go_v against_o the_o amalechite_n when_o abraham_n haâ—_n put_v his_o man_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o pursue_v of_o those_o five_o small_a king_n 24_o gen._n 14._o 24_o and_o have_v deliver_v lot_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o abner_n and_o eschol_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n do_v not_o fight_v perhaps_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o carriage_n yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v abraham_n give_v part_n of_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o also_o and_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n when_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o be_v arm_v through_o out_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o victory_n be_v finish_v the_o prey_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o the_o first_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o unto_o they_o that_o fight_v and_o the_o third_o unto_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o campe._n 10_o levit._fw-la 6._o 29._o levi._n 22._o 10_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n but_o good_a ordinance_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o man_n negligence_n blot_v out_o of_o remembrance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o provide_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v ever_o between_o while_n be_v revoke_v by_o reason_n of_o ill_a manner_n say_v he_o spring_v up_o good_a law_n even_o so_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n good_a ordinance_n be_v revoke_v prey_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o prey_n 13_o but_o this_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o deep_o consider_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patriarcha_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la which_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n dicat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v not_o the_o prey_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v retain_v for_o himself_o a_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n see_v otherwise_o it_o appear_v scarce_o equal_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v catch_v for_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o drudge_n or_o skullian_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o scotfree_a booty_n and_o that_o some_o captain_n of_o soldier_n or_o well_o deserve_a soldier_n shall_v be_v exclude_v wherefore_o this_o civil_a and_o equal_a way_n david_n followee_v in_o divide_v of_o the_o pray_v &_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o importunity_n and_o slander_n of_o those_o man_n so_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_n acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o the_o law_n naturalem_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o last_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v they_o that_o take_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o as_o each_o one_o will_v himself_o but_o in_o distribute_v a_o proportion_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a that_o do_v isidorus_n note_n who_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 1._o chapter_n 1._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n ius_n militare_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n dignity_n valiant_a courage_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a portion_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o itself_o because_o that_o portion_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a prey_n which_o the_o soldier_n have_v carry_v together_o and_o with_o great_a triumph_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n part_v the_o pray_v equal_o among_o all_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o quench_v envy_n for_o they_o will_v all_o have_v repugn_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o alike_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o great_a labour_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o give_v judgement_n afterward_o other_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o victory_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a benefit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o give_v that_o victory_n yet_o do_v david_n make_v that_o law_n not_o for_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o geometrical_a proportion_n or_o if_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v exclude_v just_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n command_v to_o retain_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v special_o give_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n he_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v chief_o of_o our_o household_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o in_o distribute_v of_o the_o pray_v david_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o justice_n etc._n matt._n 25._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v more_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n than_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v only_a one_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o affirm_v that_o david_n divide_v not_o the_o pray_v equal_o but_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o soldier_n nay_o rather_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o letter_n caph_n be_v double_v do_v show_v a_o equality_n of_o likeness_n for_o say_v esaie_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n again_o such_o people_n as_o i_o be_v such_o a_o people_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o such_o as_o my_o horseman_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o horseman_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n some_o equality_n even_o in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v recourse_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o david_n make_v as_o well_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o that_o also_o after_o one_o manner_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carrying_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o david_n indeed_o give_v of_o the_o pray_v unto_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v just_a which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o a_o several_a conflict_n or_o combat_n between_o twain_o hand_n to_o hand_n 17._o in_o 1._o sa._n 17._o
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
these_o day_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o perfect_o i_o great_o rejoice_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o this_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o tread_v with_o your_o step_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v enter_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v good_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n they_o give_v themselves_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n i_o speak_v of_o staphilus_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v strong_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n lie_n wherefore_o since_o in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o you_o you_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o you_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n while_o you_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v of_o the_o enemy_n without_o revenge_n doubtless_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o child_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v oftentimes_o multiply_v the_o like_a seed_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o your_o be_v there_o do_v i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o parthian_a or_o indian_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o else_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o messenger_n swift_a than_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o misery_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o friend_n but_o their_o felicity_n joy_n &_o prosperous_a state_n be_v much_o &_o long_o keep_v secret_a from_o us._n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_o one_o of_o a_o other_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o after_o a_o gratiou_n manner_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o which_o number_n be_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v through_o how_o i_o do_v understande_v that_o in_o mind_n i_o be_o merry_a in_o christ_n and_o be_o occupy_v in_o the_o very_a same_o labour_n wherein_o i_o apply_v myself_o when_o you_o be_v present_a but_o in_o body_n i_o be_o not_o so_o strong_a and_o lusty_a as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o heavy_a than_o other_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o be_o waxen_a altogether_o to_o the_o less_o neither_o do_v my_o stomach_n serve_v i_o whereby_o i_o may_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o my_o meal_n furthermore_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n unto_o which_o evil_n happen_v no_o small_a grief_n of_o my_o leg_n because_o of_o two_o ulcer_n wherewith_o i_o be_o otherwhile_o great_o disquiet_v wherein_o though_o the_o body_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v vex_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v sympathia_fw-la the_o mind_n also_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v afflict_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v in_o these_o my_o letter_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_a because_o of_o the_o necessity_n wherewith_o i_o be_o urge_v of_o the_o french_a affair_n i_o write_v nothing_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o know_v unto_o you_o than_o unto_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o â—rent_n seign_v as_o though_o it_o will_v proceed_v but_o it_o go_v so_o flowlie_o forward_o as_o in_o these_o five_o session_n thereof_o it_o have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v define_v be_v old_a and_o mouldy_a so_o as_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o father_n but_o of_o beetle_n which_o always_o turn_v over_o the_o self_n same_o dongue_z of_o tradition_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n god_n long_o maintain_v you_o keep_v you_o and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n both_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o commonweal_n all_o friend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v salute_v you_o from_o zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n 1562._o proverbe_n the_o commentary_n of_o lavater_fw-la upon_o the_o proverbe_n lavater_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o london_n 45._o it_o seem_v that_o hadrian_n have_v deal_v very_o unprofitablie_o who_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o move_v of_o that_o controversy_n whereof_o our_o advice_n of_o late_o be_v ask_v further_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o he_o defend_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n salvation_n whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o salvation_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o that_o opinion_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o extenuate_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v those_o wretched_a man_n in_o their_o error_n and_o do_v it_o not_o call_v back_o other_o from_o the_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o error_n but_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o show_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o grievous_a a_o error_n or_o how_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o be_v which_o pluck_v not_o man_n from_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v certain_a sin_n above_o other_o say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o by_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confute_v &_o earnest_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o so_o err_v shall_v perish_v unless_o they_o repent_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v heal_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o either_o from_o salvation_n or_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a unto_o their_o dream_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o a_o sound_n teacher_n thou_o lose_v thy_o time_n and_o thy_o labour_n i_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v whereof_o i_o allow_v because_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a man_n will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o so_o diligent_o shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o man_n since_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v not_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o contagion_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n hadrian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n of_o life_n do_v negligent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o his_o dilemma_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v either_o fear_v god_n or_o else_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o fear_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
have_v most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a faith_n wherefore_o o_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o bountiful_a goodness_n leave_v many_o other_o better_a than_o i_o in_o darkness_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n have_v call_v i_o have_v ingraff_v i_o into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o church_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n final_o who_o thou_o have_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o mighty_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o nevertheless_o make_v small_a account_n of_o these_o thy_o most_o precious_a gift_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o jesu_n christ_n thy_o son_n my_o lord_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n &_o my_o redemption_n have_v treacherous_o fall_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v wretched_o join_v myself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n rebel_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foulness_n of_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v lighten_v by_o thy_o spirit_n restore_v unto_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heir_n a_o fellow_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o can_v i_o at_o any_o time_n have_v desire_v more_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o gift_n &_o ornament_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n incomparable_a yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v most_o leawdlie_o against_o thou_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n do_v better_o know_v their_o owner_n and_o the_o dog_n also_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a beast_n do_v attend_v and_o follow_v his_o master_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o i_o who_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v so_o great_o advance_v glorify_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n remain_v to_o thou_o of_o very_a right_n belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o unto_o i_o nothing_o else_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heart_n of_o countenance_n and_o of_o deed_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n determine_v thou_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v so_o shameful_o sin_v and_o i_o do_v detest_v this_o fact_n the_o more_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o desire_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n see_v i_o be_o whole_o unclean_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v myself_o this_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o pollute_v myself_o o_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n cleanse_v i_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o blood_n replenish_v i_o whole_o with_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thy_o death_n that_o give_v life_n thy_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thy_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n comfort_n haven_n and_o refuge_n unto_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a sinner_n see_v thou_o do_v receive_v into_o former_a grace_n peter_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o do_v graciouslie_o receive_v again_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v forsake_v thou_o 13._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o do_v reconcile_v to_o thyself_o david_n who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o grievous_a sin_n do_v suffer_v with_o great_a clemency_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o daily_a provoke_v thou_o by_o their_o manifold_a fall_n from_o thou_o and_o since_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o weak_a and_o foolish_a creature_n have_v signify_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o will_v that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o thy_o flock_n not_o only_o once_o but_o also_o if_o need_v require_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o condemn_v detest_a revoke_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o honour_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v order_v all_o my_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o encourage_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o i_o such_o strength_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o work_n aswell_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a and_o new_a regeneration_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v i_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o my_o own_o merit_n whereof_o i_o find_v none_o good_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v show_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n describe_v reprobate_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v for_o if_o not_o with_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a at_o least_o with_o the_o like_a they_o fly_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o sin_v they_o know_v to_o have_v offend_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v dissemble_v they_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o or_o else_o easy_a fault_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v to_o serve_v place_n time_n and_o present_a occasion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a mind_n and_o that_o outward_a fault_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n &_o outward_a deed_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o thus_o be_v these_o man_n wont_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v indevour_v to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v they_o sometime_o know_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o most_o miserable_a madness_n or_o else_o they_o kill_v themselves_o as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n do_v please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a and_o otherwhile_o do_v prosecute_v those_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o who_o they_o be_v severelie_o and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n rebuke_v for_o which_o cause_n of_o abiurer_n they_o become_v persecutor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o christ_n become_v afterward_o a_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o tyrant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o brethren_n beware_v least_o after_o this_o first_o fall_v you_o run_v not_o into_o deadly_a ruin_n and_o downefalle_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n rather_o fly_v you_o unto_o the_o anchor_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a return_n you_o unto_o he_o who_o you_o have_v offend_v devise_v not_o unto_o yourselves_o new_a form_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o intycement_n of_o false_a prophet_n 17._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 15._o 17._o say_v with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207b_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o god_n 1_o 206_o b_o it_o restore_v the_o regenerate_v 2_o 565_o a_o repentance_n in_o the_o party_n oftend_v must_v be_v the_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n 2_o 497_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o certaie_v time_n be_v prescribe_v thereto_o 3_o 208_o a_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o who_o favour_v it_o 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o 226_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o notable_o describe_v 3_o 207_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la who_o can_v possible_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o 3_o 206_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 3_o 212_o a_o it_o be_v the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 205_o a_o 207_o a_o what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 3_o 225b_n 226_o a_o define_v 3_o 215_o b_o 204_o b_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 213a_o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n consecrate_v it_o in_o himself_o 3_o 203_o b_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacramental_a 3_o 108_o b_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n 3_o 204_o a_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virtue_n another_o a_o sacrament_n 3_o 208_o b_o a_o heathenish_a or_o ethnic_a repentance_n 3_o 205_o a_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o 223_o b_o certain_a name_n and_o description_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v both_o weaken_v and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 205_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la provocation_n thereunto_o 3_o 354._o 355_o a_o god_n offer_v of_o occasion_n to_o fall_v to_o it_o 3_o 386_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n with_o repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la repentance_n in_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o trial_n thereof_o must_v last_v 2_o 488._o five_o why_o public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v 3_o 247_o a_o why_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 3_o 208_o a_o the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n suppose_v 3_o 368b_n whether_o achabs_n repentance_n please_v god_n 3_o 225_o b_o 111b_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la representation_n representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n admit_v in_o christendom_n 2_o 338_o b_o by_o what_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o old_a time_n 2_o 338_o a_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v prove_v 1_n 74_o a_o reprobate_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v 3_o 12_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a and_o why_o 3_o 11_o a_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o their_o number_n 3_o 26_o a_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god._n 3_o 30_o b_o whether_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n 3_o 33a_o outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 24_o a_o note_v what_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 36_o b_o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12a_o contrary_a to_o predestination_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 25b_n 26_o ab_fw-la whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 13_o a_o 25_o b_o 24_o ab_fw-la god_n give_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o it_o 3_o 23b_n 24a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 11_o ab_fw-la 22b_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o reprobation_n in_o francis_n spiera_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o reproach_n a_o definition_n of_o reproach_n out_o of_o law_n and_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n 2_o 531_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o a_o a_o division_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o contumely_n two_o 529_o a_o reproach_n be_v a_o vice_n worse_o than_o theft_n prove_v 2_o 530_o a_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o bear_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o ¶_o look_v commne_o reproach_n the_o reproach_n that_o christ_n suffer_v depend_v upon_o two_o special_a point_n â—_o 617_o b_o 618_o a_o reprove_v reprove_v define_v 4_o 56_o b_o request_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n 3_o 301_o a_o ¶_o look_v desire_v and_o prayer_n resident_n against_o non_fw-la resident_n 4_o 20_o b_o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o minister_n resurrection_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o â—36b_n from_o whence_o soul_n come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 35_o a_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 3_o 341_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n 3_o 330_o b_o of_o our_o state_n after_o it_o and_o between_o our_o departure_n hence_o 1_n 73a_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la 623a_o 1_o 25_o a_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n 3_o 331_o b_o a_o very_o good_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o easiness_n thereof_o 1_o 122_o b_o 123_o a_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o 622_o a_o why_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n shall_v remain_v after_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 360_o b_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n at_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 389_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o hope_n thereof_o bring_v great_a comfort_n two_o 637_o ab_fw-la christ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 394_o a_o 352_o a_o resurrection_n prove_v universal_a 3_o 352_o a_o 350_o b_o 369_o b._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n two_o 585a_v their_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o deny_v it_o 3_o 330a_o b_o 331_o a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328b_n â—…9_n a_o what_o action_n resurrection_n be_v 3_o 331_o ab_fw-la semblance_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 331_o b_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o 396_o a_o 361._o 362._o 13_o a_o 1_n 116_o ab_fw-la 1_o 72b_n the_o definition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 331_o a_o 332_o a_o a_o place_n of_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d â—ded_v 3_o 351_o b_o prove_v by_o tâ—monies_n of_o scripture_n â—_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 3_o 332b_n whether_o it_o depend_v of_o celestial_a body_n â—_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o notable_a point_n in_o persuasion_n thereof_o 3_o 327_o b_o reason_n draw_v from_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 335_o b_o wherein_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v 3_o 336_o b_o whether_o after_o it_o shine_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o judea_n alone_o 3_o 350_o ab_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n requisite_a 3_o 329a_o b_o 332_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 348_o a_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la how_o in_o the_o dead_a we_o testify_v it_o 3_o 322_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 331a_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 328a_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 324b_n a_o place_n of_o job._n 3_o 340_o b_o 341_o ab_fw-la of_o osee_n 3_o 353_o b_o 354_o a_o in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 342_o a_o cavil_v against_o daniel_n prophesy_v thereof_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 3_o 352_o ab_fw-la 353_o a_o mean_v use_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 3_o 326_o b_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n 3_o 360_o a_o of_o our_o age_n then_o 3_o 359_o b_o a_o satisfy_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o 3_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n